Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n abide_v able_a grace_n 52 3 5.0989 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42016 The exposition continued upon the nineteen last chapters of the prophet Ezekiel with many useful observations thereupon delivered in several lectures in London / by William Greenhil. Greenhill, William, 1591-1671. 1662 (1662) Wing G1857; ESTC R30318 513,585 860

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v all_o in_o a_o new_a heart_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n go_v together_o not_o gift_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n and_o not_o be_v save_v judas_n have_v gift_n yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev_n 13.11_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 19.20_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n have_v grace_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 15.11_o seven_o activeness_n some_o man_n grow_v active_a for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a zealous_a against_o corrupt_a practice_n in_o church_n or_o state_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o new_a operation_n and_o activeness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o new_a heart_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n they_o may_v have_v other_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o saul_n have_v another_o heart_n 1_o sam_n 10.9_o when_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n credit_n profit_n and_o conscience_n misinform_v may_v make_v man_n zealous_a and_o active_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o their_o old_a heart_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v very_o active_a and_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal_n 1.13_o 14._o how_o active_a be_v jesuit_n how_o zealous_a be_v papist_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o from_o erroneousness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o newness_n of_o their_o spirit_n first_o observe_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v old_a they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o innocency_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n psal_n 14.1_o man_n be_v corrupt_a they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a psal_n 53.3_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v their_o action_n old_a heart_n have_v answerable_a operation_n psal_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o bring_v corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o their_o first_o act_n be_v against_o god_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o old_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o abide_v old_a principle_n old_a lust_n old_a desire_n old_a thought_n old_a reason_n old_a enmitye_n old_a confidence_n old_a hardness_n old_a deceitfulness_n old_a frowardness_n and_o old_a naughtiness_n be_v all_o find_v in_o man_n heart_n till_o they_o be_v make_v new_a gen._n 6.5_o math_n 15.19_o second_o observe_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o god_n bid_v they_o ezek_n 18.31_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o work_v as_o phil_n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v its_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o ezek_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut_n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n these_o scripture_n evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v it_o be_v not_o man_n will_n or_o power_n which_o produce_v the_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o effect_n it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v it_o shall_v man_n will_n yes_o if_o god_n do_v only_o propound_v argument_n command_n exhort_v invite_v encourage_v threaten_v it_o may_v but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v in_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v hinder_v it_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v faithful_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a he_o will_v overpower_v the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a to_o his_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n embrace_v or_o refuse_v what_o be_v tender_v but_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n phil_n 2.13_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o wo●●●hall_v be_v do_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o oldness_n therein_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n in_o chap_n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o here_o they_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n much_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o there_o something_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o the_o stony_a heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n first_o a_o stone_n be_v senseless_a it_o feel_v or_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stony_a heart_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la zech_n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mountain_n that_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a at_o the_o presence_n or_o voice_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o stone_n be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a a_o knife_n a_o sword_n a_o nail_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o it_o psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a nature_n yet_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o stony_a heart_n its_o impenetrable_a zech_n 7.11_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n no_o truth_n no_o argument_n no_o invitation_n no_o prayer_n no_o tear_n no_o mercy_n no_o threat_n no_o judgement_n do_v conquer_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o neither_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_z sunshine_n heat_n cold_a do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n three_o a_o stone_n be_v unpolished_a and_o inept_v for_o building_n and_o other_o use_n till_o it_o be_v hew_v saw_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o form_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n unpolished_a unfit_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n building_n or_o for_o any_o service_n of_o he_o till_o it_o be_v polish_v hew_a saw_v hammer_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o frame_n as_o a_o stone_n can_v change_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v a_o stony_a heart_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o stone_n matth._n 4.3_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o into_o bread_n therefore_o say_v to_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bread_n he_o know_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n meet_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o stony_a heart_n though_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o fleshy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fleshy_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o form_n and_o so_o
the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
new_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom_n 5.3_o four_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o diverse_a new_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer_n 31.31_o 33._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wo●ld_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o old_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isa_n 28.15_o but_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom_n 3.27_o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o and_o so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n rom_n 6.14_o second_o to_o new_a name_n where_o there_o be_v newness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o new_a name_n their_o title_n be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isa_n 41.8_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o child_n of_o light_n john_n 12.36_o conqueror_n rom_n 8.37_o god_n workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o king_n and_o priest_n rev_n 1.6_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 3.16_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa_n 4.5_o new_o bear_v babe_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o wise_a virgin_n matth_n 25._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o three_o to_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v old_a satan_n be_v their_o sovereign_n they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim_n 2.26_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v execute_v john_n 8.44_o but_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a master_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n phil_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o new_a master_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v serve_v satan_n no_o long_o but_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v new_a they_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o old_a master_n and_o have_v new_a rom_n 7.4_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o every_o one_o renew_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o matth_n 23.8_o four_o to_o a_o new_a guard_n such_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o they_o before_o as_o they_o be_v without_o god_n so_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o angel_n expose_v to_o all_o danger_n but_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o new-birth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o but_o to_o attend_v and_o protect_v they_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 15.50_o five_o to_o new_a alliance_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o blasphemer_n idolater_n adulterer_n drunkard_n murderer_n liar_n unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o profane_a one_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o john_n 8.44_o but_o when_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n than_o they_o have_v new_a kindred_n as_o a_o man_n that_o marry_v a_o woman_n all_o her_o kindred_n become_v he_o so_o here_o all_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o kindred_n who_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o all_o math_n 23.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o learned_a how_o rich_a how_o gift_v or_o gracious_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v all_o brethren_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v brethren_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n rev._n 19.10.22.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o father_n math._n 12.49_o 50._o heb_fw-mi 2.12_o 13._o six_o to_o the_o new_a mansion_n in_o the_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n john_n 14.2_o say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o you_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o you_o have_v new_a heart_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o in_o those_o mansion_n five_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v this_o that_o it_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o low_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o appear_v whereas_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n slight_v when_o paul_n have_v another_o heart_n and_o another_o spirit_n then_o before_o than_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o great_a privilege_n he_o count_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v damnify_v he_o rather_o than_o advantage_v he_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o dung_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o no_o worth_n chaff_n dirt_n excrement_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o which_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o be_v so_o prize_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o act_v 21.13_o when_o simon_n magus_n offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n peter_z in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o we_o value_v not_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n act_v 8.19_o 20._o when_o the_o conjurer_n have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o book_n which_o they_o have_v high_o value_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o so_o many_o they_o burn_v as_o come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n act_v 19.19_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o prize_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o new_a heart_n see_v excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v it_o can_v over_o value_v they_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o put_v they_o under_o its_o foot_n six_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o make_v god_n its_o end_n and_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o operation_n before_o self_n be_v all_o now_o god_n be_v all_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o every_o where_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n now_o have_v not_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v fall_v but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o what_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v paul_n end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n that_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o eye_n and_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n when_o god_n put_v life_n light_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o new_a he_o have_v begin_v our_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o they_o be_v the_o eagle_n wing_n will_v carry_v you_o not_o only_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n concern_v this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a mistake_n
law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n heart_n as_o concreator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n christ_n purchase_v of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 16.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o have_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 51.11_o nehem_n 9.20_o numb_a 27.18_o hagg._n 2.5_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o look_v how_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o through_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o so_o do_v the_o jew_n likewise_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v bring_v any_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n free_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o first_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o work_v grace_n before_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o and_o act_n he_o find_v not_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n but_o bring_v they_o work_v they_o the_o bee_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hive_n find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n there_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o wax_n and_o honey_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n heart_n it_o find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n no_o grace_n nor_o gracious_a disposition_n there_o but_o bring_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o darkness_n unbelief_n unholinesse_n and_o enmity_n by_o which_o be_v no_o more_o defile_v than_o a_o angel_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n a_o comforter_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o it_o find_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o abode_n three_o observe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n i_o will_v put_v or_o give_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mercy_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o his_o beam_n second_o it_o be_v the_o procreator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n faith_n take_v but_o those_o four_o grace_n &_o see_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v faith_n be_v style_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o joy_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o paul_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o what_o a_o gift_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o gift_n ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o in_o all_o goodness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o god_n conserves_n the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n conserves_n grace_v which_o be_v its_o creature_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n maintain_v grace_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o flesh_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o each_o maintain_v their_o own_o offspring_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o keep_v it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o not_o only_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v grace_n in_o they_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o grace_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o who_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v our_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o improve_v and_o perfect_v they_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n will_v act_v very_o poor_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o my_o spirit_n concur_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o actuate_v they_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o mill_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o motion_n the_o sail_n may_v be_v spread_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o mill_n go_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v through_o grace_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o he_o move_v not_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o our_o grace_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n to_o man_n person_n and_o life_n to_o their_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v lively_a and_o set_v grace_v a_o work_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n grow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n into_o act_n they_o lie_v still_o unless_o fresh_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v our_o grace_n so_o it_o perfect_v they_o it_o add_v supply_n unto_o they_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o change_v we_o into_o further_a glory_n day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n five_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o do_v facilitate_v sweeten_v and_o make_v delightful_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n corrupt_a nature_n can_v digest_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o become_v easy_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o fall_v in_o with_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n have_v
world_n worshipper_n they_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n practice_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n have_v their_o back_n to_o the_o west_n but_o here_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v eastward_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n their_o back_n may_v be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v westward_o when_o some_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v worship_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n ezek._n 8.16_o and_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n god_n count_v it_o a_o abomination_n it_o do_v great_o provoke_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o fury_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o no_o pity_n ezek._n 8.17_o 18._o god_n must_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o observe_v 5._o the_o gospel_n spread_v first_o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o water_n issue_v out_o eastward_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o southside_n they_o be_v dry_a and_o hot_a country_n and_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o water_v in_o galilee_n do_v christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o so_o all_o judea_n over_o and_o after_o from_o jerusalem_n these_o gospel-water_n flow_v into_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a cloud_n and_o they_o be_v to_o water_n not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n but_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 1.8_o observe_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o hardship_n for_o travel_n and_o trouble_v for_o much_o heat_n much_o cold_a for_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o that_o carry_v these_o water_n must_v travel_v into_o all_o quarter_n east_n south_n north_n where_o be_v fierce_a wind_n parch_a heat_n terrible_a storm_n preacher_n must_v expect_v temptation_n persecution_n reproach_n accusation_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o they_o must_v go_v on_o and_o carry_v sanctuary-water_n to_o all_o place_n endure_v hardness_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gospel_n preacher_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o northern_a or_o eastern_a blast_n nor_o faint_a at_o southern_a heat_n observe_v 7._o sanctuary-water_n be_v no_o common_a but_o choice_a mercy_n they_o be_v rightside_n mercy_n southside_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o right-hand_a mercy_n some_o mercy_n be_v left-hand_a and_o left-side_n mercy_n they_o be_v those_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n other_o be_v right-hand_a mercy_n and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n among_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n rev._n 5.1_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right-hand_a of_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o hand_v it_o over_o to_o we_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mystery_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o observe_v 8._o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o gospel-truth_n be_v give_v out_o by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o hold_v out_o strong_a argument_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n from_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n now_o for_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o three_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ahchitector_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o measurer_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v the_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n with_o the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n moses_n measure_v out_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n david_n and_o solomon_n all_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a measurer_n in_o this_o house_n gospel-measurings_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o himself_o please_v observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n of_o sanctuary-water_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o humane_a but_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n christ_n go_v forth_o eastward_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o then_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o way_n and_o then_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o and_o so_o they_o flow_v another_o way_n that_o way_n christ_n go_v with_o his_o line_n measure_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v which_o import_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o be_v not_o casual_a or_o as_o man_n will_v but_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o christ_n here_o measure_v out_o the_o cubit_n where_o these_o gospel_n water_n shall_v flow_v paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v these_o water_n into_o asia_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o bythinia_n whither_o their_o will_n be_v bend_v at_o length_n by_o a_o vision_n they_o be_v direct_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o act_v 16.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v measure_v out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n there_o for_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o flow_v it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n what_o country_n what_o city_n what_o town_n and_o what_o family_n shall_v have_v these_o water_n observe_v 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o christ_n appointment_n to_o what_o place_n these_o water_n shall_v flow_v so_o likewise_o how_o far_o therein_o they_o shall_v flow_v so_o many_o cubit_n as_o chr●●●_n measure_v out_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v flow_v and_o not_o further_o if_o he_o measure_v out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o if_o he_o measure_v out_o but_o five_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o hundred_o only_a the_o water_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o not_o one_o cubit_n beyond_o nor_o one_o short_a so_o far_o as_o christ_n line_n be_v stretch_v over_o any_o place_n so_o far_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v and_o must_v flow_v observe_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o right_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o christ_n he_o lead_v ezekiel_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n bammaiim_n and_o we_o read_v it_o through_o they_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o gospel_n save_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n send_v they_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v you_o know_v all_o truth_n save_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o many_o wade_v into_o these_o spiritual_a water_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o observe_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v gradual_o 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v out_o gradual_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n which_o
another_o to_o hear_v what_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v out_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o come_v be_v excite_v one_o by_o another_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n people_n they_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n what_o worship_v be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o ear_n and_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n so_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o prophet_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o to_o speak_v fair_a show_v much_o love_n to_o his_o face_n be_v not_o this_o hypocrisy_n do_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o religious_o towards_o god_n and_o cunning_o towards_o the_o prophet_n however_o they_o carry_v it_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o discover_v the_o same_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wear_v long_a robe_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o know_v though_o religious_o and_o crafty_o carry_v matth_n 23._o four_o observe_v many_o hearer_n pretend_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o behind_o their_o back_n afford_v they_o not_o a_o good_a word_n when_o these_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n house_n they_o show_v much_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o show_v as_o much_o ill_a will_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o speak_v against_o he_o they_o slander_v he_o they_o disgrace_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n come_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o jew_n and_o herodian_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o matth_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o here_o they_o show_v much_o kindness_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o there_o be_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o observe_v when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o principal_o look_n which_o way_n the_o heart_n stand_v whether_o that_o be_v real_a and_o towards_o he_o their_o heart_n say_v god_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o go_v not_o after_o the_o word_n after_o god_n himself_o isa_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o their_o shop_n when_o their_o lip_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v converse_v with_o the_o creature_n god_n eye_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o man_n and_o its_o the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o prov_n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o thy_o hat_n thy_o hand_n thy_o tongue_n thy_o foot_n but_o thy_o heart_n whatever_o he_o have_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o whatever_o be_v want_v let_v the_o eye_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v blind_a let_v the_o leg_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v lame_a let_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v want_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v the_o heart_n he_o have_v all_o delilah_n have_v sampsons_n bodily_a presence_n yet_o that_o suffice_v she_o not_o because_o she_o think_v she_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n judge_n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o god_n have_v no_o love_n from_o we_o nothing_o of_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o six_o observe_v man_n have_v carnal_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n these_o man_n be_v hear_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o while_o they_o be_v hear_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n ezekiel_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v at_o any_o time_n be_v unblamable_a phil_n 3.19_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v a_o despise_v a_o debase_v of_o they_o when_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n heaven_n salvation_n life_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o thought_n abundant_o affect_v our_o heart_n powerful_o for_o we_o then_o to_o mind_v the_o dust_n stick_n straw_n and_o pebble_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_z be_v zimmah_o a_o great_a wickedness_n horrible_a ingratitude_n rom_n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o argue_v a_o dead_a soul_n it_o tend_v unto_o death_n and_o end_n in_o eternal_a death_n seven_o observe_v covetousness_n be_v a_o sin_n adhere_v to_o professor_n these_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet_n 2.14_o the_o pharisee_n make_v profession_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v covetous_a luke_n 16.14_o judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat_n 26.15_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o while_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n see_v this_o evil_a incident_a to_o christian_n dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o strong_a argument_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o love_v the_o world_n he_o may_v think_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o let_v christian_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shall_v beget_v grace_n in_o we_o matth_n 13.22_o it_o make_v we_o idolater_n eph_n 5.5_o yea_o covetousness_n unfit_v we_o for_o church_n communion_n 1_o cor_n 5.11_o it_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o wrath_n col._n 3.5_o 6._o to_o god_n hatred_n psal_n 10.3_o to_o a_o curse_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o verse_n 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n the_o hebrew_n be_v ceshir_n agavim_n sunt_fw-la canticum_fw-la amantium_fw-la as_o a_o song_n of_o lover_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v jerem_n 4.30_o thy_o lover_n will_v despise_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n lover_n have_v delightful_a song_n to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o pass_v away_o time_n so_o the_o prophet_n preach_v be_v delightful_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o in_o music_n and_o sing_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v of_o it_o when_o do_v so_o they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n but_o nothing_o come_v of_o their_o hear_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o psaltery_a which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o french_a be_v comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr chauson_fw-fr de_fw-fr plaisanterie_n as_o a_o song_n of_o jest_v or_o scurrility_n which_o great_o affect_v carnal_a heart_n some_o render_v the_o word_n eris_fw-la illis_fw-la canticum_fw-la subsannatorum_fw-la thou_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o song_n of_o scoffer_n that_o be_v however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v great_o please_v and_o affect_v with_o thy_o prophesy_a yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o deride_v thou_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v
church_n in_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n act_v 9.31_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15.41_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n rev_n 1.11_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor_fw-la 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor_n 16.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom_n 16.4_o be_v all_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rom_n 16.16_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n teacher_n elder_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n of_o both_o therefore_o say_v john_n 10.16_o that_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o must_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v they_o with_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o shepherd_n can_v they_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer_n 3.15_o but_o beside_o this_o christ_n feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.51_o 53_o 54_o 55._o math_n 26.26_o 28._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16.7_o act_n 8.15_o 17._o three_o he_o inable_v all_o other_o shepherd_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v over_o his_o flock_n he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n their_o grace_n their_o power_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o therefore_o isaiah_n chap_n 50.4_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isaiah_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a shepherd_n have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n matth_n 10.8_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o must_v free_o give_v no_o shepherd_n give_v aught_o to_o christ_n he_o communicate_v all_o to_o they_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o without_o they_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o abide_n a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v flit_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o at_o last_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o flock_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o he_o die_v for_o the_o flock_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb_fw-mi 13.20_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o flock_n heb_fw-mi 7.25_o he_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n rev_n 14.1_o behold_v and_o feed_v they_o daily_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev_n 2.1_o five_o christ_n know_v which_o be_v sheep_n and_o which_o be_v goat_n john_n 10.3_o 14_o 26_o 27._o other_o do_v not_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v david_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o jer_n 30.9_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o isa_n 37.35_o 2_o king_n 19.34_o ezek_n 37.24_o 25._o in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 1.3_o and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n as_o isa_n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n christ_n be_v call_v israel_n because_o he_o be_v from_o the_o israelitish_n na●ion_n but_o david_n be_v name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o godly_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n 25._o with_fw-mi galat_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o so_o type_v out_o christ_n more_o eminent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n my_o servant_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 42.1_o chap_n 52.13_o ezek_n 37.24_o 25._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o servant_n be_v one_o who_o be_v under_o another_o and_o who_o keep_v and_o do_v thing_n commend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o master_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o his_o father_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v man_n heb_fw-mi 10.9_o matth_n 20.28_o john_n 13.16_o phil_n 2.7_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o show_v the_o great_a care_n diligence_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o his_o work_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o business_n to_o do_v it_o other_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fleece_v they_o to_o scatter_v or_o devour_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v so_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o other_o and_o to_o do_v some_o singular_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o verse_n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o i_o jehovah_n will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o they_o the_o french_a be_v mais_n moi_fw-fr qui_fw-fr suis_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr ie_fw-fr seray_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n though_o i_o give_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v not_o denude_v or_o divest_v myself_o of_o my_o right_n and_o power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v still_o be_v their_o god_n this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o i_o like_v it_o better_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v set_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n david_n over_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o in_o christ_n my_o son_n their_o shepherd_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o myself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o counsel_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o communicate_v choice_a mercy_n unto_o they_o of_o these_o word_n before_o chap_n 11.20_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n among_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o former_a word_n with_o they_o its_o clear_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n among_o they_o so_z piscator_fw-la read_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o french_a translation_n mon_fw-fr seruit_fw-la cur_n david_n ser_n a●le_a prince_n au_fw-fr milieux_fw-fr d'eux_fw-fr my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fullfil_v be_v questionable_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o matth_n 2.2_o it_o be_v say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matth_n 21.5_o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o rev_n 1.5_o he_o be_v style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o scripture_n evince_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n but_o not_o that_o he_o reign_v as_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o serve_v mat._n 20.28_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.12_o and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o will_v not_o john_n 6.15_o christ_n have_v appear_v full_o in_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o kingly_a office_n nor_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o keep_v a_o table_n like_o a_o prince_n where_o his_o friend_n shall_v free_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n
will_n his_o attribute_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n all_o these_o set_v out_o god_n make_v he_o know_v and_o so_o be_v his_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a name_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o great_a name_n and_o so_o dreadful_a we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o believe_v num._n 20.12_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o believe_v god_n they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o when_o man_n believe_v god_n word_n than_o they_o sanctify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o isa_n 8.13_o isa_n 29.23_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a math_n 6.9_o when_o man_n praise_v he_o second_o observe_v the_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o stick_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o other_o provocation_n pass_v away_o but_o this_o settle_v upon_o his_o spirit_n see_v here_o what_o hold_v it_o take_v vers_fw-la 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n profane_v my_o holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers_fw-la 22._o my_o holy_a name_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a thrice_o the_o lord_n mention_n their_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v this_o act_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o mention_n it_o twice_o more_o my_o name_n which_o be_v profane_v which_o you_o have_v profane_v god_n name_n be_v holy_a be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o profane_v of_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o observe_v temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o man_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v it_o god_n do_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n viz_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n these_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n among_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n mordecai_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n suffer_v and_o holiness_n they_o do_v not_o merit_v these_o outward_a mercy_n liberty_n safety_n plenty_n possession_n be_v not_o the_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v have_v man_n more_o or_o less_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v upon_o free_a gift_n not_o any_o defert_fw-la and_o if_o we_o deserve_v not_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o do_v or_o can_v we_o deserve_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n if_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o outward_a deliverance_n a_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v we_o deserve_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n a_o heavenly_a canaan_n all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v free_a gift_n luke_n 12.32_o rom_n 6.23_o four_o observe_v the_o good_a god_n do_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n what_o i_o do_v say_v god_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v i_o but_o my_o own_o name_n that_o be_v holy_a great_a and_o glorious_a and_o i_o will_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n do_v much_o for_o my_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v replant_v in_o canaan_n be_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n sacrifice_n priest_n prophet_n ordinance_n again_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n often_o in_o former_a day_n god_n wrought_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ezek_n 20._o so_o isa_n 48.8_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o enemy_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v preserve_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n nor_o for_o their_o sake_n their_o prayer_n tear_n faith_n obedience_n holiness_n that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o man_n sake_n god_n curse_v the_o earth_n gen_n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o bless_v it_o the_o choice_a mercy_n god_n people_n have_v be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25.11_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o purge_v of_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23.3_o quicken_a of_o their_o dead_a and_o dull_a heart_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psa_n 143.11_o though_o his_o people_n much_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n 1_o sam_n 12.22_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o then_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n whatever_o we_o have_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v thy_o creature_n not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v tool_n in_o thy_o hand_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n root_z and_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n always_o to_o lie_v under_o aspersion_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o will_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n great_a man_n when_o their_o name_n be_v blemish_v do_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v vindicate_v they_o with_o much_o cost_n and_o labour_n so_o god_n when_o wicked_a one_o have_v profane_v his_o name_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v his_o name_n before_o all_o his_o enemy_n goliath_n for_o many_o day_n defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v of_o david_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n 1_o sam_n 17.45_o 51._o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v isa_n chap._n 36._o &_o 37._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quick_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o destroy_v their_o great_a army_n of_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o so_o by_o this_o stroke_n of_o his_o make_v his_o holy_a and_o great_a name_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v scatter_v the_o smoke_n and_o venomous_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n of_o profane_a person_n to_o hinder_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n from_o shine_v as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v cloud_n from_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o by_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o by_o deliver_v of_o his_o servant_n six_o observe_v when_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o they_o honour_v his_o name_n for_o they_o then_o very_a heathen_n will_v be_v convince_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o your_o deliverance_n before_o their_o eye_n than_o you_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n and_o they_o will_v magnify_v my_o name_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o another_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o their_o idol_n god_n be_v that_o i_o be_o omnipotent_a faithful_a holy_a wise_a psal_n 126.2_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o the_o heathen_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o take_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o jewish_a and_o babylonish_n tongue_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v out_o the_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n seven_o observe_v thing_n difficult_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n impossible_a be_v facile_a to_o and_o feasible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o their_o law_n power_n and_o vigilancy_n keep_v they_o in_o great_a bondage_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o ●2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o judge_v so_o first_o outward_a reformation_n when_o man_n cease_v from_o their_o former_a lewd_a course_n when_o they_o give_v over_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v lie_a oppression_n and_o other_o scandalous_a practice_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v of_o other_o to_o be_v new_a man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n but_o know_v a_o man_n may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n have_v change_v his_o manner_n yet_o retain_v his_o old_a heart_n a_o swine_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o reserve_v her_o swinish_a nature_n herod_n reform_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v a_o unreformed_a heart_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 3.20_o chap._n 9.9_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v white_v sepulcher_n they_o have_v beautiful_a outside_n they_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v they_o not_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth_n 23.27_o 28._o shame_n among_o man_n fear_v of_o punishment_n death_n hell_n terror_n of_o conscience_n affliction_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o hope_v of_o profit_n and_o reward_n may_v make_v a_o man_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n his_o heart_n be_v still_o naught_o a_o man_n former_o deboist_a and_o wicked_a may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n second_o moral_a virtue_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o this_o new_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v temperate_a just_a prudent_a faithful_a to_o their_o friend_n true_a in_o their_o speech_n patient_a under_o affliction_n seek_v the_o public_a good_a not_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v chaste_a and_o courteous_a unto_o all_o they_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_n scipio_n aristides_n cato_n aemilius_n lepidus_z lucretia_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o moral_a virtue_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o make_v good_a whatever_o they_o promise_v many_o heathen_n excel_v in_o morallity_n and_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o three_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n have_v leave_v their_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o way_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v new_a to_o they_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a and_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o read_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o hence_o they_o ground_n a_o newness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o number_v among_o unbeliever_n rom_n 11.20_o such_o be_v their_o godliness_n as_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n acts._n 13.50_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o heathen_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n plato_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o sleep_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n hermes_n instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o continual_o for_o repentance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v he_o in_o the_o night_n they_o worship_v by_o nature_n those_o be_v no_o god_n philosophy_n treatise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n gal._n 4.8_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v though_o they_o worship_v blind_o socrates_n see_v further_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o say_v god_n must_v be_v worship_v only_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v new_a heart_n christian_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o all_o among_o they_o have_v not_o new_a heart_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v many_o religious_a but_o few_o pious_a they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n paint_a fire_n be_v not_o true_a fire_n and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o do_v worship_n he_o with_o old_a heart_n four_o some_o be_v deceive_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n approve_v of_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n have_v peace_n within_o and_o so_o determine_v their_o heart_n be_v new_a but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o law_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom_n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v well_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v peace_n here_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a man_n have_v not_o these_o by_o descent_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o be_v give_v they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o a_o new_a spirit_n the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v another_o law_n jer_n 31.33_o which_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n where_o this_o law_n be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v new_a and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o truth_n in_o general_a but_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eph_n 4.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n provoke_v unto_o godliness_n and_o make_v conscientious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o look_v at_o christ_n for_o peace_n rom_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v sound_a peace_n in_o their_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v false_a peace_n which_o man_n of_o old_a heart_n have_v they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n with_o do_v something_o and_o that_o be_v their_o peace_n five_o new_a relation_n make_v some_o to_o fancy_n they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n they_o be_v under_o church_n privilege_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o zion_n inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o without_o newness_n of_o heart_n or_o spirit_n relation_n make_v not_o alteration_n in_o man_n heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o act_v 8._o the_o jew_n glory_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.33_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v bloody_a heart_n vers_fw-la 40._o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n rom_n 2.28_o 29._o outward_a privilege_n may_v be_v as_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o gal_n 6.15_o that_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o may_v be_v where_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o himself_o have_v many_o privilege_n phil._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o newness_n of_o heart_n six_o gift_n they_o breed_v mistake_n in_o divers_a person_n those_o that_o have_v choice_n and_o great_a gift_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o gift_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o christian_n heathen_n have_v great_a gift_n as_o tully_n seneca_n plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n its_o grace_n make_v a_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom_n 15.16_o they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o useful_a man_n not_o a_o good_a man_n act_n 11.24_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o good_a man_n 2._o all_o gift_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n but_o grace_n do_v
cause_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom_n 2.24_o james_n 2.7_o answ_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o disease_n than_o all_o other_o judgement_n a_o blind_a eye_n a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o dumb_a tongue_n a_o palsy_n hand_n a_o gouty_a leg_n a_o leprous_a head_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o plague_n be_v like_o that_o plague_n those_o four_o sore_a judgement_n mention_v ezek._n 14.21_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o stonyness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o god_n punish_v their_o stubbornness_n with_o stonynesse_n answ_n 5._o it_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n prov_n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n &_o chap_n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n fool_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v who_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o slight_a sin_n they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o sin_n they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a prov_n 2.14_o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o stony_a heart_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v or_o can_v commit_v wickedness_n themselves_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o can_v rom_n 1.32_o answ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v the_o devil_n castle_n ephes_n 2.2_o he_o be_v in_o and_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v strong_a hold_n keep_v possession_n and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o stony_a heart_n answ_n 7._o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n increase_v his_o own_o woe_n daily_o rom_n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o treasure_n up_o more_o severe_a punishment_n for_o thou_o daily_o thou_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o god_n heat_v the_o furnace_n hot_a and_o hot_a daily_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o depart_v or_o i_o will_v make_v to_o remove_v cause_n to_o be_v go_v montanus_n render_v it_o amovebo_fw-la i_o will_v remove_v it_o god_n do_v this_o first_o by_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o eph_n 4.18_o chap_n 5.8_o second_o by_o inlve_a the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a heart_n to_o feel_v its_o stonynesse_n when_o breath_n and_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o be_v sensible_a ezek_n 37._o and_o when_o god_n breathe_v upon_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o live_v and_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o adamantine_a heart_n be_v in_o paul_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o vex_v imprison_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v life_n into_o he_o he_o then_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o hard_a heartedness_n act_v 9_o three_o by_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n he_o melt_v the_o stony_a heart_n some_o fire_n will_v melt_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o some_o water_n dissolve_v any_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o iron_n or_o brazen_a heart_n but_o that_o can_v melt_v it_o such_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o stony_a heart_n but_o that_o will_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v millstone_n into_o wax_n and_o rock_n into_o stream_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o paul_n who_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v the_o milstonyness_n and_o rockynesse_n thereof_o remove_v for_o present_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o your_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o gal_n 5.13_o but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v man_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v out_o of_o you_o first_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v stony_a even_a stone_n senseless_a of_o sin_n unyieldable_a to_o truth_n inept_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n repel_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n move_v down_o ward_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n immovable_a from_o their_o tenet_n cold_a and_o barren_a such_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n natural_o and_o the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n when_o man_n consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n vent_v they_o by_o act_n and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o day_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o hard_a as_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n by_o walk_v jer_n 5.3_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v if_o their_o face_n be_v harden_v like_o rock_n what_o be_v their_o heart_n zechariah_n tell_v you_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7.12_o which_o exceed_v other_o stone_n in_o hardness_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v so_o but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o ezek_n 3.7_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a all_o of_o they_o have_v face_n of_o rock_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n second_o observe_v its_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n to_o alter_v the_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o change_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n kidney-stone_n and_o bladder-stone_n man_n may_v remove_v heart-stone_n none_o can_v remove_v but_o god_n man_n can_v remove_v mountain_n or_o rock_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o strength_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n when_o he_o command_v it_o be_v do_v though_o a_o stony_a heart_n can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n he_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a rocky_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o melt_v repent_v and_o send_v forth_o flood_n of_o water_n marry_o magdalen_n have_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o impudence_n of_o her_o face_n she_o sit_v and_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7.38_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v wilderness_n into_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water-spring_n psal_n 107.35_o three_o observe_v its_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o heart_n remove_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mercy_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o eye_n deafness_n from_o the_o ear_n lameness_n from_o the_o leg_n weakness_n from_o the_o stomach_n much_o more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n stonynesse_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n evil_a which_o can_v befall_v it_o and_o for_o god_n to_o take_v that_o away_o to_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a a_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n or_o the_o 3_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v in_o those_o condition_n but_o the_o man_n that_o
die_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o it_o imply_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o first_o softness_n tenderness_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o soft_a tongue_n prov_n 25.15_o and_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o stonynesse_n and_o obduration_n some_o flesh_n be_v brawny_a and_o hard_a some_o very_a tender_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o mention_a deut_n 28.56_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o tender_a flesh_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n newborn_a second_o sensibleness_n some_o flesh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o it_o feel_v nothing_o &_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o drunkard_n flesh_n feel_v not_o the_o stripe_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v pro_fw-la 3.35_o but_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o read_v 2_o chr_n 34._o christ_n heart_n be_v tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o the_o least_o infirmity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o stonyness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n vain_a thought_n rise_n of_o corruption_n extravagancy_n of_o affection_n all_o sin_n be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o the_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb_fw-mi 5.14_o three_o meltingness_n a_o stony_a heart_n never_o melt_v but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a nature_n josiahs_n heart_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o law_n read_v but_o melt_v also_o into_o tear_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n how_o do_v it_o melt_v after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o so_o after_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 24.17_o peter_n heart_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o after_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o such_o be_v their_o heart_n ezek_n 9.4_o who_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n melt_v and_o mourn_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n shed_v most_o tear_n for_o the_o wrong_v himself_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o four_o teachablenesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v indocible_a inflexible_a it_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o truth_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n admit_v and_o receive_v truth_n it_o be_v yield_v and_o teachable_a when_o lydiac_n hard_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o she_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n and_o constrain_v her_o teacher_n to_o come_v and_o abide_v at_o her_o house_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o they_o vers_n 15._o paul_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v flesh_n but_o he_o manifest_v a_o teachablenesse_n in_o himself_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o be_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o have_v be_v all_o my_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v now_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o who_o i_o ignorant_o blaspheme_v david_n shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n as_o many_o hard-hearted_a person_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o o_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.18.33_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o people_n so_o heart_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o will_n into_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o fingitur_fw-la cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la fingitur_fw-la five_o obedientialnesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v refractory_a contradictory_n disobedient_a but_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n be_v yield_v and_o obediential_a it_o be_v cor_fw-la sequari_fw-la a_o heart_n which_o follow_v god_n as_o elisha_n follow_v elijah_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mantle_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n prevail_v with_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v god_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o obediential_a and_o wherever_o this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n or_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o truth_n hearty_o rom_n 6.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o fleshy_a god_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o take_v no_o content_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n very_o tender_a and_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.16_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o tender_a heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o for_o its_o habitation_n it_o be_v there_o before_o as_o a_o agent_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o affect_v yea_o afflict_a thereat_o when_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v at_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o isaiah_n beg_v his_o prayer_n spread_v the_o blasphemer_n letter_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o name_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v thorough_o when_o man_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n none_o of_o his_o own_o affliction_n his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n his_o expulsion_n by_o absolom_n do_v draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n that_o make_v his_o tender_a heart_n like_o a_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o river_n the_o heathen_n who_o have_v hard_a heart_n say_v of_o their_o heathenish_a king_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n ezra_n 4.14_o and_o can_v christian_n see_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v the_o same_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o mourn_v abundant_o for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o sin_n it_o quick_o feel_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o it_o touch_v tender_a flesh_n with_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n it_o endure_v not_o the_o same_o it_o cry_v
heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o ●●keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
have_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o enable_v thou_o thereunto_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o enable_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v truth_n for_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v open_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v effect_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o put_v into_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n vatablus_n render_v it_o efficiam_fw-la which_o import_v influence_n of_o power_n david_n psal_n 143.10_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o psal_n 119.35_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n both_o these_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n perform_v it_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n imply_v several_a thing_n first_o the_o make_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o inferior_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a no_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o this_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n he_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a inward_o and_o outward_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v our_o family_n religious_a and_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o deut_n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n david_n look_v at_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v his_o principal_a care_n that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o solomon_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o second_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o statute_n command_n and_o way_n be_v grievous_a to_o man_n natural_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o they_o when_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o way_n they_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o in_o that_o way_n so_o here_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_v delight_n psal_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n some_o rejoice_v in_o fine_a house_n some_o in_o fertile_a land_n some_o in_o great_a flock_n some_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o riches_n he_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o their_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v his_o chief_n his_o satisfy_n his_o sole_a and_o soul_n delight_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o paul_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.24_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n john_n 4.34_o three_o it_o import_v motion_n and_o progress_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o contemplation_n nor_o sit_v still_o in_o meditation_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v get_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v daily_o more_o know_v more_o holy_a more_o gracious_a and_o godly_a the_o thessalonian_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2_o thess_n 1.3_o they_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v when_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n act_v 9.22_o he_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3.13_o 14._o he_o put_v on_o mighty_o for_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v oft_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o four_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n import_v perseverance_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o they_o but_o continue_v in_o they_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 36.1_o but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a way_n a_o way_n that_o will_v recompense_v he_o full_o at_o the_o end_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o storm_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o sit_v still_o nor_o go_v back_o he_o may_v be_v extra_fw-la semitam_fw-la sometime_o but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v comprehensive_a word_n and_o sometime_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v in_o chap_n 18._o and_o 5._o but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v statute_n to_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matter_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o word_n for_o keep_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v keep_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o practical_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o first_o observe_v god_n spirit_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n angel_n be_v spirit_n soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o these_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 1.35_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech_n 12.10_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o ruach_n jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whatever_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o soul_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v transcendent_o good_a my_o own_o spirit_n be_v naught_o and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a good_a original_o good_a transcendent_o good_a infinite_o second_o observe_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o write_v divine_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n adam_n have_v the_o
in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o soul_n or_o foulie_a man_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v god_n or_o seek_v after_o god_n paul_n therefore_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o universal_a maxim_n that_o the_o animal_n natural_a or_o soulie_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o six_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v immediate_o upon_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o there_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n man_n live_v and_o move_v spiritual_o some_o make_v grace_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o all_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o why_o shall_v grace_n have_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o move_v rev._n 11.11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o move_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o error_n here_o which_o have_v sieze_v upon_o divers_a of_o late_a viz_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o matth_n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o do_v all_o we_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o act_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n or_o work_v without_o we_o in_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a john_n 3.6_o we_o concur_v no_o more_o to_o our_o birth_n than_o a_o child_n do_v to_o its_o generation_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o have_v quicken_v we_o than_o there_o be_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la the_o spirit_n act_v we_o and_o we_o co-act_v with_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v repent_v believe_v and_o not_o man_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v it_o never_o sin_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o help_n or_o mercy_n that_o place_n matth_n 10.20_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o not_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o set_v you_o on_o for_o man_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v out_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o use_v mean_n and_o do_v most_o vigorous_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o quest_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n what_o need_v the_o soul_n look_v unto_o christ_n for_o any_o fresh_a or_o further_a supply_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o more_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o act_v 13.9_o answ_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o honour_n be_v christ_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o from_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v influence_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n seven_o observe_v god_n first_o make_v man_n good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a first_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 119.68_o he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o good_a come_v from_o he_o so_o god_n make_v man_n good_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n since_o man_n fall_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n find_v none_o good_a rom._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o if_o any_o be_v so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o good_a work_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a among_o man_n good_a action_n be_v first_o do_v and_o then_o man_n be_v repute_v good_a but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o make_v man_n first_o good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a action_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o good_a by_o their_o free_a will_n by_o frequent_a act_n of_o good_a but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o spirit_n towards_o which_o they_o contribute_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o act_v answerable_o than_o their_o action_n have_v life_n in_o they_o worth_a in_o they_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n let_v man_n look_v heedful_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o their_o action_n man_n may_v do_v many_o action_n outward_o glorious_a and_o magnify_v by_o man_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o action_n be_v no_o better_o than_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o do_v good_a eight_o observe_v in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o will_v be_v outward_a and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o grace_n within_o will_v appear_v without_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v long_o though_o it_o may_v be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n the_o cough_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o will_v di●●●●er_v itself_o in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v within_o cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o other_o way_n then_o ever_o he_o walk_v in_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o swearer_n a_o liar_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o make_v the_o swearer_n fear_v a_o oath_n the_o liar_n speak_v truth_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o unclean_a man_n to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o extortioner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n to_o love_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o persecute_v so_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o
be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth_n 3.11_o to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n 2.2_o to_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o to_o a_o ointment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o smell_v and_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o active_a thing_n and_o make_v its_o inbeing-known_a by_o man_n outward_a action_n as_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o speak_v and_o walk_v the_o sap_n keep_v not_o always_o in_o the_o root_n but_o ascend_v disperse_v itself_o into_o every_o branch_n and_o by_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n declare_v the_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n many_o who_o life_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o be_v cheat_z their_z own_o soul_n with_o this_o delusion_n they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o be_v inward_o good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gracious_a and_o holy_a outward_o as_o other_o yea_o though_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o sometime_o inward_o they_o be_v good_a but_o let_v such_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v grace_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o these_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o life_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n act_n the_o corruption_n break_v out_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a graceless_a christless_a and_o spiritless_a heart_n within_o nine_o observe_v when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n as_o the_o stonynesse_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n fr●●●utting_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o stonyness_n be_v remove_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o complye_v and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o spirit_n therein_o man_n will_n after_o the_o spirit_n infusion_n and_o work_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o man_n will_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v also_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o say_v not_o if_o man_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o strong_a than_o man_n will_n and_o corruption_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o put_v he_o within_o man_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v they_o against_o whatever_o shall_v hinder_v their_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o way_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v all_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o they_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o let_v they_o apostatise_v and_o perish_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o degenerate_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ten_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v make_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o business_n and_o delight_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v their_o work_n trade_n recreation_n no_o business_n lie_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v godly_a the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o but_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n rom_n 6.11_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o they_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n vita_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la christi_fw-la occupatur_fw-la my_o life_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o gal._n 5.25_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o he_o make_v godliness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principal_a business_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o vers_n 97._o god_n law_n be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n psal_n 84._o ●0_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n where_o be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o mind_v godliness_n as_o david_n do_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o most_o christian_n declare_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o phil._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.5_o eleven_o observe_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o in_o his_o only_a i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n they_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v please_v god_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n infinite_o and_o only_o wise_a and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o stick_v unto_o as_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o himself_o appoint_v man_n invention_n and_o appointment_n in_o worship_n defile_v man_n soul_n &_o provoke_v divine_a majesty_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o will_v practise_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v strange_a fire_n before_o god_n it_o bring_v a_o strange_a judgement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o worship_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15.9_o he_o know_v no_o coin_n be_v currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n himself_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v
it_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o get_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o be_v in_o two_o chain_n between_o two_o soldier_n keeper_n at_o the_o door_n a_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n after_o these_o to_o pass_v by_o and_o then_o a_o iron_n gate_n to_o open_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o god_n he_o send_v a_o angel_n who_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o as_o to_o man_n impossibility_n act_n 12._o god_n say_v jer._n 32.27_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o many_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o what_o can_v i_o bring_v the_o jew_n again_o to_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 37._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o this_o place_n viz_o to_o jerusalem_n second_o observe_v land_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n canaan_n god_n first_o give_v to_o the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o iniquity_n god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n he_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o for_o some_o year_n he_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o land_n and_o nation_n be_v his_o and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.32_o all_o king_n be_v god_n copyholders_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o tenor_n at_o pleasure_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n he_o turn_v out_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n the_o king_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n the_o king_n of_o zidon_n and_o give_v all_o their_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o observe_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o grievous_a but_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n deprive_v of_o all_o those_o sweet_a enjoyment_n they_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v grievous_a that_o they_o be_v among_o idolater_n blasphemer_n in_o a_o pollute_a land_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o they_o yet_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o last_v always_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a end_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n and_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_n honourable_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n be_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o many_o suffer_v act_v 8._o &_o 9_o chap_n but_o the_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o end_n yea_o a_o comfortable_a end_n for_o chap_n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v multiply_v here_o be_v a_o bless_a conclusion_n of_o a_o sad_a persecution_n this_o bluster_a winter_n have_v a_o sweet_a spring_n follow_v of_o it_o four_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n to_o take_v any_o people_n to_o be_v his_o and_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o those_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o what_o be_v in_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o first_o to_o move_v he_o to_o mind_v they_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n they_o have_v that_o enough_o in_o they_o and_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v to_o make_v he_o abhor_v they_o but_o nothing_o to_o incline_v his_o heart_n towards_o they_o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o when_o thy_o person_n be_v loathe_v and_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o live_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n make_v they_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n jer._n 2.13_o and_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n jer._n 7.15_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o babylon_n to_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o these_o to_o own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o become_v their_o god_n again_o this_o be_v a_o renew_a act_n of_o grace_n height_n of_o mercy_n strength_n of_o love_n god_n may_v have_v say_v you_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o you_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o what_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v be_v as_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o family_n of_o the_o country_n to_o serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 20.32_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n become_v heathenish_a and_o worship_v heathen_a god_n five_o observe_v all_o nation_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o god_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o dispense_v unto_o all_o god_n say_v not_o to_o the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o no_o other_o nation_n therefore_o say_v god_n of_o that_o nation_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.2_o amos_n 3.2_o you_o have_v i_o take_v into_o near_a relation_n than_o any_o other_o you_o have_v i_o know_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n you_o have_v i_o know_v so_o as_o to_o record_v my_o name_n among_o you_o and_o to_o dwell_v among_o you_o but_o so_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2.12_o they_o be_v far_o off_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o such_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o have_v common_a favour_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o have_v special_a favour_n as_o they_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 43.3_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v honour_v and_o happy_a who_o the_o lord_n own_v to_o be_v his_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o the_o wo●ld_n then_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o infinite_a holy_a great_a and_o glorious_a god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n when_o poo●_n beggarly_a people_n be_v take_v into_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n service_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o when_o a_o sinful_a nation_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o happiness_n psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o people_n happy_a which_o have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a a_o conceit_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a a_o true_a happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o have_v god_n our_o god_n our_o lo●d_n propriety_n in_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o nation_n or_o pe●son_n happy_a psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n
even_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o tribe_n two_o or_o ten_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a people_n this_o promise_n be_v but_o in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o judah_n benjamin_n and_o some_o of_o levi_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o make_n of_o it_o good_a to_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v in_o vilissima_fw-la &_o durissima_fw-la captivitate_fw-la and_o look_v for_o such_o a_o gather_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v smile_v upon_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o salvation_n unto_o they_o hos_n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 11.15_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 10.6_o 7._o three_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o worth_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n the_o bring_v jacob_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o will_v be_v zealous_a or_o jealous_a for_o my_o holy_a name_n god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n ezek._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o any_o excellency_n or_o good_a i_o see_v in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o pre●ious_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o and_o zealous_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n thereof_o isa_n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o kinath_n the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n before_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v it_o perform_v otherwise_o his_o holy_a name_n will_v suffer_v god_n name_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o he_o this_o jeremy_n know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o press_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n chap._n 14.7_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n and_o they_o deserve_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n but_o god_n name_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o four_o observe_v sin_n bring_v man_n to_o shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v one_o where_n or_o other_o after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o trespass_n they_o sin_v in_o canaan_n and_o be_v shame_v and_o punish_v in_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n blush_v and_o smart_n five_o observe_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n usual_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o the_o jew_n dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a than_o they_o trespass_v against_o god_n at_o such_o time_n man_n be_v scornful_a and_o proud_a psal_n 123.4_o they_o trust_v in_o mountain_n amos_n 6.1_o they_o live_v sensual_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o increase_v the_o affl_fw-mi ction_n of_o the_o afflict_a z●ch_n 1.15_o when_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o without_o danger_n they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o jer._n 22.21_o say_v god_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n have_v deaf_a ear_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n in_o their_o prosperity_n solomon_n who_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o forget_v the_o lord_n marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o do_v strange_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o build_v high_a place_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o go_v himself_o after_o other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11.15_o &_o 7.10_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o all_o desire_n it_o that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o canaan_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n deut._n 6.12_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a then_o to_o forget_v he_o six_o observe_v the_o lord_n by_o open_a deliver_v of_o his_o people_n from_o a_o afflict_a condition_n do_v sanctify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o have_v it_o sanctify_v by_o other_o his_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o enemy_n hand_n declare_v his_o power_n his_o faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o these_o attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o the_o nation_n from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v god_n people_n be_v oft_o under_o great_a and_o long_a affliction_n and_o when_o ever_o he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v he_o declare_v himself_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o the_o babylonian_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o thus_o do_v god_n sanctify_v and_o man_n sanctify_v the_o one_o by_o declare_v his_o omnipotency_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o seven_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n but_o abundant_a and_o last_a mercy_n god_n will_v gather_v they_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o any_o more_o this_o time_n will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o always_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a this_o condition_n as_o paul_n say_v will_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o now_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a tree_n without_o any_o sap_n in_o they_o but_o than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o tree_n well-rooted_n full_a of_o sap_n and_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n full_a of_o branch_n leaf_n blossom_n fruit_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xl._n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o such_o difficult_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o last_o that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o interpret_n they_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v arcana_fw-la inexplicabilia_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nemine_fw-la intellecta_fw-la and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v they_o add_v cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la elias_n soluet_fw-la omne_fw-la jerome_n that_o great_a light_n in_o his_o time_n eustochium_fw-la in_o pr●oemio_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la profess_v his_o trepidation_n hereat_o that_o he_o do_v clausam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la januam_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o go_v about_o this_o work_n 40._o prooem_n in_o 2._o l._n super_fw-la ezek._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 40._o say_v nocturnum_fw-la iter_fw-la agimus_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v that_o this_o last_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dark_a ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la videatur_fw-la oecolampadius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n there_o be_v summa_fw-la difficultas_fw-la which_o ancient_a expositor_n understand_v not_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a talmud_n say_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n extant_a quod_fw-la huius_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la and_o
length_n of_o the_o temple-courts_a etc._n etc._n make_v 100_o cubit_n as_o haffenrefferus_n exact_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o temple_n some_o make_v the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o represent_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o porch_n do_v not_o point_v out_o the_o common_a professor_n the_o temple_n true_a saint_n who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o make_v perfect_a the_o true_a representation_n of_o this_o temple_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o body_n natural_a and_o his_o body_n mystical_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n solomon_n temple_n and_o zorobabell_n or_o the_o 2d_o temple_n be_v so_o joh._n 2.19_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o why_o ezekiel_n temple_n shall_v not_o type_n out_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fit_o do_v so_o 1._o this_o temple_n be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a the_o hecal_n be_v holy_a though_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o devir_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 13.35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o h●ly_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o chap._n 1.19_o heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o beautiful_a within_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o light_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o cant._n 5.10_o psal_n 45.2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v devir_n the_o word_n or_o oracle_n there_o god_n speak_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o he_o do_v it_o faithful_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 4._o the_o temple_n be_v god_n delight_n it_o be_v call_v a_o house_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o ezek._n 43.4_o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o psal_n 29.9_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o god_n glory_n be_v see_v be_v not_o christ_n such_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o god_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o col._n 2.9_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v full_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o in_o this_o temple_n and_o god_n delight_v therein_o mat_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o bel●ved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o g●d_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n god_n be_v establish_v and_o will_v establish_v new_a jerusalem_n with_o pillar_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o therein_o be_v strength_n to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o babylon_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 5._o there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n in_o the_o visional_a temple_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n these_o cherubim_n may_v note_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 14.15_o 17._o each_o cherubin_n have_v two_o face_n one_o of_o a_o man_n another_z of_o a_o young_a lion_n to_o signify_v the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o cherubim_n understand_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o as_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o but_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 20.4_o these_o cherubim_v look_v to_o the_o palm-tree_n they_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o cross_n affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o certain_a victory_n rom_n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o palm-tree_n and_o rev._n 9.7_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v certain_a of_o victory_n whereof_o palm_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v emblem_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v resemble_v palm-tree_n 1._o they_o be_v always_o green_a and_o grow_v so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 92.12_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 2_o palm-tree_n can_v endure_v dung_n magnopere_fw-la abhorrent_n à_fw-la fimo_fw-la they_o hate_v it_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o sin_n as_o dung_n they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n rather_o than_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n rev._n 20.4_o they_o watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a 3._o the_o palmtree_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n paul_n meet_v with_o sharp_a tryal_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o find_v more_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o chap._n 7.4_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o these_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a courageous_a and_o patient_a under_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o temple_n with_o the_o porch_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v great_a and_o large_a vers_n 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o 100_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n 100_o cubit_n in_o length_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21.20_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isay_n day_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o church_n isa_n 2.2_o and_o in_o daniel_n day_n chap._n 7.14_o that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v it_o make_v good_a rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o that_o in_o several_a thing_n 1._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v measure_v as_o in_o the_o 40._o also_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 47._o chapter_n appear_v so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o
not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v to_o make_v know_v any_o thing_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o so_o philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8.5_o and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o act._n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v full_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n thereon_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v blood_n thereon_o 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o zadock_n which_o approach_n unto_o i_o to_o minister_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o settle_v and_o upon_o the_o border_n round_o about_o thus_o shall_v thou_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o 21._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o bullock_n also_o of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o shall_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o sin-ffering_a and_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o bullock_n 23._o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cleanse_v it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n without_o blemish_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n 25._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o prepare_v every_o day_n a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a they_o shall_v also_o prepare_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n without_o blemish_n 26._o seven_o day_n shall_v they_o purge_v the_o altar_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o 27._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o l●rd_n give_v out_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o l●ws_n and_o rite_n which_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n show_v he_o what_o priest_n he_o will_v have_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n as_o also_o what_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v which_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o therein_o the_o daily_a work_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v although_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o babylon_n be_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n hold_v out_o under_o they_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o zadock_n david_n be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n side_v with_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o zadock_n be_v for_o solomon_n whereupon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n solomon_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o zadock_n make_v highpriest_n 1_o king_n 2.36_o zadock_n be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o this_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v constant_a to_o christ_n faithful_a just_a sincere_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o judaical_a here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v the_o burnt-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 27._o of_o which_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n you_o may_v read_v levit._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la levit._fw-la 6._o from_o the_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n levit._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la with_o chapt._n 7._o from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o 22._o these_o sacrificee_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v media_fw-la cultus_fw-la lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o of_o great_a validity_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 7.27_o chap._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o concern_v the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v take_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o f_z ur_fw-la corner_n of_o the_o settle_v and_o upon_o the_o border_n round_o about_o u●rs_n 20._o and_o the_o like_a w●s_n to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n vers_fw-la 22._o this_o presignify_v the_o abundant_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o ●nd_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2._o this_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o house_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o shadow_v out_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.11_o 12._o the_o sin-offering_a be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pe_z ple_fw-fr with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n even_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v luk._n 23.33_o as_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n both_o without_o blemish_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o vers_n 23_o 24._o in_o leviticus_n they_o be_v command_v with_o all_o their_o offering_n to_o offer_v salt_n chap._n 2.13_o salt_n make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o salt_n be_v account_v a_o emblem_n of_o duration_n and_o eternity_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o num._n 18.19_o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o note_v a_o inviolable_a incorruptible_a and_o perpetual_a covenant_n sanctius_n think_v salt_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o note_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n without_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v unsavoury_a without_o question_v it_o note_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_a word_n and_o seasonable_a reproof_n col._n 4_o 6._o eph._n 4.29_o which_o be_v savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man._n this_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n type_n out_o the_o office_n of_o gospel_n minister_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n titus_n must_v rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v eat_v out_o those_o ill_a humour_n be_v in_o man_n christ_n say_v mark_n 9.49_o every_o ●ne_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v with_o grace_n and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n which_o will_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v those_o lust_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o zeal_n which_o will_v make_v the_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n true_a christian_n be_v sacrifice_n well_o season_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n will_v make_v uncorrupt_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o salt_n make_v both_o immortal_a man_n
from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o bring_v he_o i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n northward_o and_o lead_v i_o about_o the_o way_n without_o unto_o the_o utter_a gate_n by_o the_o way_n that_o look_v eastward_o and_o behold_v there_o run_v out_o water_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v forth_o eastward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o ankle_n or_o water_n of_o the_o ankle_n 4._o again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o knee_n again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o loin_n 5._o afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o vision_n of_o water_n and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o border_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v the_o water_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o their_o original_a or_o place_v whence_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o from_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o man_n with_o the_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v lead_v our_o prophet_n up_o and_o down_o to_o view_v the_o temple_n the_o part_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_z etc._n etc._n vilalpandus_n make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v those_o subterraneal_a water_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o pipe_n under_o ground_n and_o issue_v forth_o into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n excrement_n and_o filth_n occasion_v by_o the_o slay_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v aqueduct_n about_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o prepare_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a place_n these_o water_n issue_v forth_o some_o from_o the_o threshold_n some_o from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o these_o water_n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n ezek._n 40.2_o therefore_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o and_o they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o southside_n for_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v and_o look_v eastward_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o side_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n the_o altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a be_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o southside_n thereof_o do_v these_o water_n run_v our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o spring_n and_o rice_n of_o the_o water_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north-gate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a east-gate_n where_o he_o first_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v how_o the_o water_n run_v out_o there_o on_o the_o right_a side_n also_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v maiim_fw-la mepaccim_fw-la aquae_fw-la phialante_n peccah_o signify_v to_o flow_v but_o lent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la e_fw-la phiala_fw-la manando_fw-la he_o see_v the_o water_n run_v there_o gentle_o and_o pleas_o they_o run_v not_o fierce_o as_o a_o torrent_n but_o gentle_o as_o oil_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n these_o water_n though_o they_o run_v gentle_o yet_o increase_v mighty_o for_o upon_o christ_n measure_n out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o become_v water_n of_o the_o ankle_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o rise_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o knee_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o cubit_n they_o ascend_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o upon_o measure_v the_o four_o thousand_o they_o become_v water_n for_o swim_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wade_v through_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a even_o a_o great_a river_n impassable_a what_o these_o water_n do_v signify_v be_v worthy_a enquiry_n some_o make_v these_o wait_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a mercy_n and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o they_o suffer_v great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n but_o here_o some_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o water_n other_o therefore_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n viz._n the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o water_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o be_v ezekiel_n water_n a_o three_o sort_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o joel_n 2.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_a and_o immovable_a but_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o with_o he_o who_o say_v per_fw-la aquas_fw-la istas_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o benedictiones_fw-la divinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la frumitur_fw-la designantur_fw-la a_o four_o sort_n interpret_v these_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v abound_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v joel_n 3.18_o zech._n 14.8_o we_o may_v take_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v these_o water_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v veliculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v oft_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n see_v ezek._n 36.2_o isa_n 44.3_o and_o 41.18_o act_n 2.17_o john_n 4.14_o and_o 7.37_o 38_o 39_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o water_n cleanse_v it_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o other_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n purify_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n ezek._n 10.36.25_o 2._o water_n moisten_v and_o soften_v the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v dry_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o plough_n but_o be_v well_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n its_o soft_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o plough_n so_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moisten_v and_o mollify_v hard_a and_o heavy_a heart_n those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v hard-hearted_a sinner_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o that_o water_n fall_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v soften_v and_o become_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o so_o paul_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o supple_a he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o 3._o water_n cool_v heat_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n
israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n to_o the_o east_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o but_o numb_a 34.11_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o chinnereth_n eastward_o which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n john_n 6.1_o luke_n 5.1_o the_o south_n border_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v from_o tamar_n which_o maldonate_fw-it make_v jericho_n other_o a_o town_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o meribah_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadeh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n numb_a 20.13_o &_o 27.14_o and_o so_o to_o the_o river_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o river_n be_v call_v sihor_n josh_n 13.3_o jer._n 2.18_o and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o judah_n from_o egypt_n as_o sinetius_fw-la say_v and_o run_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sea_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o tiberias_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n which_o be_v little_a one_o to_o that_o to_o this_o great_a sea_n come_v the_o south_n border_n the_o west_n border_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n exonerate_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o by_o geographer_n be_v call_v rhinocura_n and_o so_o to_o hamah_n in_o the_o north-west_n towards_o mount_n hor._n this_o tract_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o west_n border_n numb_a 34.6_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n be_v bring_v here_o to_o see_v the_o division_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o the_o division_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o per_fw-la sortem_fw-la the_o lot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n the_o hebrew_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v it_o fall_v that_o be_v under_o lot_n they_o may_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o but_o take_v their_o portion_n where_o the_o lot_n fall_v and_o here_o it_o be_v order_v that_o stranger_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o inherit_v not_o all_o stranger_n be_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o beget_v child_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n stranger_n may_v not_o inherit_v among_o they_o which_o clear_o intimate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a state_n stranger_n may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o sanctius_n understand_v of_o proselyte_n who_o number_n be_v great_a as_o he_o say_v and_o into_o what_o tribe_n soever_o they_o come_v there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v inheritance_n so_o that_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o native_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n have_v give_v you_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v after_o the_o return_n fro●_n babylon_n but_o mystical_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 1._o then_o here_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o land_n mention_v signify_v the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o border_n of_o it_o out_o north_n east_n south_n west_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o into_o all_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v large_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n now_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o neither_o asia_n africa_n europe_n nor_o america_n be_v exclude_v mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 20.47_o rev._n 15.4_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v subject_n or_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o israelite_n those_o that_o be_v not_o israelites_n and_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n hypocrite_n scandalous_a ignorant_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v often_o in_o if_o not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o that_o consist_v of_o true_a israelite_n such_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v john_n 1.48_o of_o jew_n inward_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12_o 23._o of_o seal_a one_o rev._n 7._o and_o these_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14.1_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o church_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v this_o land_n be_v more_o i_o then_o you_o i_o have_v the_o privilege_n you_o have_v not_o so_o a_o saint_n a_o christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v say_v the_o church_n or_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v more_o mine_n than_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n this_o land_n shall_v fall_v to_o you_o for_o inheritance_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v free_o give_v they_o and_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bring_n of_o man_n into_o zion_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o state_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.45_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n some_o man_n john_n 17.2_o and_o those_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n this_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o stranger_n may_v sojourn_v among_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 2.12_o but_o they_o be_v under_o ch_z it_v to_o be_v in_o canaan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 10.16_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v that_o be_v into_o the_o fold_n it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isa_n 49.22_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v he_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o isa_n 56.6_o 7._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n eve●_n they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 65.1_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n t●ese_n prophecy_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v make_v good_a and_o
be_v jehovah_n shammah_n he_o will_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v that_o build_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praeservare_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n ps_n 121.4_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o city_n from_o be_v besiege_v storm_v or_o plunder_v 4._o his_o make_a himself_o and_o his_o mind_n know_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o moses_n he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o above_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n isa_n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n i_o jehovah_n be_o thy_o saviour_n they_o in_o judah_n israel_n salem_n and_o zion_n have_v other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n then_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o they_o of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o ear_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n will_v make_v great_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n frequent_o call_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament-temple_n which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o it_o type_v out_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v jehovah_n shammah_n god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v so_o open_v himself_o to_o this_o city_n that_o himself_o father_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o ever_o 5._o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a city_n which_o have_v jehovah_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v it_o zech._n 14.9_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n not_o many_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek._n 37.22_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o to_o all_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v this_o city_n of_o god_n zech._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n but_o also_o for_o rule_v because_o he_o will_v rule_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o this_o girdle_n he_o never_o put_v off_o but_o be_v gird_v therewith_o always_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o government_n 6._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n jehovah_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v that_o out_o more_o full_o what_o man_n have_v former_o be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o a_o few_o have_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o david_n who_o excel_v all_o in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v such_o grace_n quality_n and_o estimation_n 7._o the_o make_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o renown_a royal_a and_o golden_a city_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n from_o the_o head_n come_v glory_n to_o the_o body_n a_o wife_n shine_v radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la christ_n gloria_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o this_o city_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n and_o city_n great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o presence_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o city_n will_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o grrater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o larter_n temple_n and_o city_n for_o than_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o this_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o reign_a state_n and_o his_o citizen_n will_v be_v honourable_a zech._n 9.16_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o common_a stone_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n o_o quanta_fw-la dignitas_fw-la horum_fw-la civium_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o citizen_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 5.10_o speak_v of_o it_o themselves_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n for_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o three_o honourable_a name_n for_o christ_n rev._n 3.12_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n 8._o the_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n the_o citizen_n shall_v then_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o metaphor_n take_v ftom_n ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n which_o draw_v together_o as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n so_o these_o citizen_n shall_v joint_o and_o unanimous_o knit_v together_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n name_n of_o distinction_n as_o now_o there_o be_v far_o if_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n act._n 2.32_o much_o more_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n 9_o these_o word_n jehovah_n shammah_n import_v the_o great_a delight_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n threof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o isa_n 60.4_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n verse_n 7._o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o yea_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o revel_v 7.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v
shall_v be_v 360._o to_o repentant_n god_n way_n of_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 364._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o turn_v 124._o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o life_n 385_o reproach_n god_n note_v the_o reproaching_n of_o his_o 382._o requital_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n 273_o 274_o 280_o resurrection_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o body_n 437_o reveal_v thing_n shall_v content_v we_o 564_o revolter_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o nor_o will_v honour_v 391._o have_v find_v mercy_n 588._o its_o free_a grace_n when_o recall_v ibid._n righteousness_n 127._o legal_a 128_o there_o be_v righteousness_n will_v not_o profit_v 132._o what_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o 132_o 133_o ruah_n what_o it_o signify_v 432_o s._n sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 396_o 397._o mercy_n on_o such_o day_n to_o be_v have_v 533_o sacrifice_n what_o proper_o 255._o what_o they_o imply_v 305._o several_a sort_n 374_o 375._o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o imply_v 377_o type_n of_o christ_n 416_o salt_n what_o it_o do_v be_v and_o note_n 375._o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o type_n out_o 376_o saint_n like_o palmtree_n 313_o 314._o like_a tree_n in_o general_n 565_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 316_o 317_o scripture_n in_o it_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o exact_o observe_v 29._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 238_o 239_o shame_n to_o bear_v shame_n 269_o when_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 360._o of_o what_o and_o how_o ibid._n sheol_n what_o it_o signify_v 55_o 56_o sin_n a_o city_n what_o now_o call_v 21_o shekel_n 412_o shepherd_n what_o and_o their_o duty_n 176._o those_o over_o the_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o 183._o few_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 184._o character_n of_o ill_a one_o ibid._n and_o 185._o wicked_a one_o as_o none_o 187._o god_n eye_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o wicked_a one_o ib._n their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 192._o those_o under_o oppress_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v free_v 193._o god_n will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n 199._o god_n the_o best_a shepherd_n 198_o 200._o see_v christ_n sin_n sinner_n under_o judgement_n apt_a to_o dispond_v 121_o 122_o their_o unbeleif_n put_v god_n to_o his_o oath_n 122._o if_o they_o turn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispond_v 123._o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n 125._o they_o lay_v land_n waste_v 157._o it_o distance_n &_o set_v at_o enmity_n 221_o 222._o defile_v 216._o with_o hold_v mercy_n draw_v judgement_n 265._o bring_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 273._o what_o it_o cause_v 308._o nothing_o of_o man_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n 417_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n zion_n her_o enemy_n will_v rise_v by_o her_o ruin_n 260_o 261._o when_o zion_n shall_v have_v kindness_n 265._o all_o be_v note_v that_o be_v think_v or_o say_v against_o zion_n 268._o it_o be_v against_o god_n 269_o 270_o when_o she_o go_v down_o babylon_n rejoice_v 286._o gospel_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o 553_o soul_n sleep_v not_o 436_o 437_o spirit_n new_a spirit_n what_o and_o what_o he_o do_v 318_o 319_o what_o attribute_n at_o work_n about_o it_o 319._o dignity_n of_o it_o 321._o and_o mistake_v about_o it_o 325_o 326_o etc._n etc._n not_o from_o man_n power_n or_o will_n but_o from_o grace_n 329._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 349_o 350._o what_o it_o do_v in_o we_o 351_o 352_o 353_o 354_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n 359._o its_o free_o put_v into_o we_o 357._o a_o great_a gift_n and_o wherein_o 359._o before_o have_v man_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n 364_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 365._o not_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v still_o ibid._n it_o manifest_v itself_o 367._o inable_v to_o persevere_v 368._o make_v way_n of_o god_n delightful_a 369._o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o both_o table_n duty_n 371_o 372._o it_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n opens_z mystery_n show_v glory_n 347_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o 294_o 295_o state_n what_o ruin_n they_o 12_o 25._o what_o uphold_v they_o in_o greatness_n 46._o what_o state_n resemble_v the_o dead_a 445_o 446._o no_o state_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o 402_o 447_o 448_o statute_n of_o god_n keep_v afford_v life_n 133._o walk_v in_o they_o what_o it_o note_v 355_o 356_o statute_n and_o judgement_n difference_v ●57_n only_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o 370._o stick_v use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455_o storm_n how_o it_o come_v 220_o 221_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 389_o sword_n make_v no_o difference_n 8_o symbolise_v not_o to_o be_v with_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n 371_o 397_o 554_o t_o table_n with_o dish_n and_o guest_n 257._o what_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n imply_v 305_o 306._o first_o and_o second_o table_n man_n 371_o tanis_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 21_o tehaphnehe_n what_o city_n and_o whence_o so_o name_v 23_o temple_n three_o part_n of_o it_o 310_o 311._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n ibid._n and_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o all_o thing_n measure_v that_o be_v of_o it_o 319_o material_n of_o christ_n temple_n must_v be_v curious_a and_o carve_a work_n 323._o fill_v with_o glory_n 358._o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v from_o thence_o ibid._n in_o the_o new_a temple_n shall_v be_v no_o post_n of_o man_n 357._o god_n will_v not_o leave_v it_o but_o dwell_v there_o 358._o not_o go_v back_o in_o it_o 363_o thing_n difficult_a impossible_a to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o god_n 311._o mean_a thing_n use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455._o typical_a cause_n inquiry_n 456._o great_a thing_n do_v not_o for_o man_n but_o god_n sake_n 273_o threshold_n what_o 356_o tiding_n after_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n come_v tiding_n of_o affliction_n 494_o time_n to_o visit_v heathen_n 7._o to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n 27_o of_o public_a calamity_n to_o be_v note_v 65._o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v 83._o there_o be_v time_n to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hide_v from_o we_o 240_o 241._o god_n observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a who_o false_a in_o apostatise_v time_n 391._o when_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v 408._o but_o own_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o 408._o a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o 589_o trade_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o transgression_n what_o 127_o tree_n when_o great_a one_o fall_v many_o suffer_v with_o they_o 54._o by_o their_o destruction_n god_n quiet_v nation_n 79._o for_o what_o use_n 379._o saint_n liken_v unto_o they_o 556_o tribe_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v return_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n 459_o 460_o 461._o trumpets_z what_o make_v of_o 100_o type_n trope_n not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o 443._o god_n author_n of_o true_a type_n 454._o typical_a thing_n excite_v inquiry_n 456_o tyrant_n they_o suffer_v severe_o and_o where_o god_n appoint_v 70_o five_o valley_n of_o passenger_n where_o 247._o of_o haman_n gog_n 228_o victory_n god_n give_v great_a and_o incredible_a victory_n to_o his_o 244._o procure_n name_n 252_o 253._o after_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ibid._n vision_n god_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n 443._o why_o ezekiel_n have_v the_o temple_n vision_n 286_o visit_n now_o nothing_o secure_v against_o god_n visit_n 11_o 26._o some_o be_v in_o mercy_n some_o in_o judgement_n 498._o when_v god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o enemy_n he_o go_v on_o 239_o uncleanness_n what_o 378_o 379_o save_v from_o all_o 381_o unthankful_a and_o uncharitable_a not_o small_a on_o god_n account_n 208_o voice_n christ_n like_a what_o 344_o w_n walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o imply_v 355_o 356._o the_o trade_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n protection_n 290._o substantial_a 318._o christ_n the_o wall_n 407_o war_n lie_v all_o waste_n 8._o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 35_o 106_o god_n disappoint_v warrior_n 237_o watchman_n who_o be_v such_o 107._o what_o to_o do_v ibid._n suppose_v danger_n 108._o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o whatever_o they_o have_v 109._o they_o must_v forewarn_v the_o people_n ibid._n act_n in_o god_n name_n 113._o if_o unfaithful_a their_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a 112_o 113._o those_o that_o regard_n they_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o 113_o 114._o its_o necessary_a that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o 114._o their_o warning_n secure_v 115._o tho_o spare_v long_o yet_o shall_v suffe●_n 201_o water_n what_o they_o signify_v 42._o it_o note_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 313_o 314._o of_o sanctuary_n what_o 549_o 550._o spiritual_a